the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o it_o may_v confer_v grace_n some_o say_v that_o the_o say_a action_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n which_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o action_n be_v end_v other_o say_v it_o have_v no_o 11._o virtue_n in_o it_o but_o that_o god_n use_v of_o the_o action_n elevate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o able_a to_o confer_v grace_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n john_n the_o baptist_n math._n 3._o 11._o make_v two_o baptizer_n himself_o and_o christ_n and_o he_o distinguish_v their_o action_n his_o own_o action_n be_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o distinction_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v if_o he_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n have_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o baptism_n therefore_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n but_o because_o when_o it_o be_v wash_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v fellow-worker_n with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o give_v of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n v_o 7._o peter_n say_v direct_o that_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o save_v but_o the_o stipulation_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o only_o now_o regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mediate_o from_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v elevate_v and_o exalt_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n nevertheless_o virtue_n to_o give_v life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n have_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o confer_v grace_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n for_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v our_o justification_n but_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n cause_n justification_n last_o if_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v elevate_v above_o his_o natural_a condition_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n than_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v use_v in_o any_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v again_o their_o doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n in_o the_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n confer_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v confer_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o dispose_v the_o party_n but_o this_o disposition_n serve_v only_o to_o take_v away_o impediment_n and_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v the_o use_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o pray_v content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n do_v for_o thus_o shall_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o in_o do_v these_o act_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v in_o our_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v his_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o best_a action_n we_o do_v shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n heb._n 4._o 2._o again_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o conferregrace_v then_o be_v assure_v that_o charm_n and_o spell_n be_v the_o word_n never_o so_o good_a have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o by_o diabolical_a operation_n the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n imprint_v a_o character_n or_o mark_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o ans._n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mark_n of_o distinction_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o first_o passover_o for_o by_o it_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v mark_v when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v baptism_n for_o by_o it_o christian_a people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o invisible_a mark_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o and_o by_o this_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n be_v mark_v apoc._n 7._o and_o 9_o the_o second_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imprint_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o see_v this_o mark_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o papist_n have_v devise_v another_o work_n which_o they_o call_v the_o indelible_a character_n and_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o regeneration_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o remain_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v what_o this_o mark_n shall_v be_v they_o can_v tell_v some_o make_v it_o a_o quality_n some_o a_o relation_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n the_o six_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n here_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o confimation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o make_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o unless_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v baptism_n itself_o be_v necessary_a in_o part_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commendement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o use_v it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n who_o have_v need_n of_o all_o help_n that_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o canbe_n have_v do_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o contempt_n be_v pardonable_a if_o man_n repent_v afterward_o for_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v bear_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n they_o be_v save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o holy_a martyr_n have_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o male_a child_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v must_v by_o god_n commandment_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v must_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o ans._n the_o text_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o man_n of_o year_n who_o be_v till_o than_o uncircumcised_a despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o he_o have_v make_v my_o covenant_n void_a now_o infant_n do_v not_o this_o but_o their_o parent_n or_o man_n of_o year_n second_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v object_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ans._n christ_n allude_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ezech._n 36._o 25._o and_o withal_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v a_o pharisie_n and_o love_v much_o wash_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o clean_a water_n that_o be_v
gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v
of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o sundry_a private_a person_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v private_a opinion_n to_o broach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o practice_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n second_o paul_n write_v with_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o deliver_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v handle_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o stand_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o first_o consent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o move_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o augustine_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o it_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n itself_o work_v in_o we_o that_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n use_v consent_n not_o to_o work_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_n but_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o like_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v here_o be_v avoid_v one_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o consent_n may_v be_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 13._o 16._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n again_o dissension_n may_v be_v among_o the_o godly_a as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v schism_n 1._o cor._n 11._o consent_v therefore_o simple_o unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a scripture_n and_o that_o â—he_v write_v word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a for_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o first_o &_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a extract_n and_o draught_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v this_o consent_n it_o must_v have_v his_o foundation_n in_o christ_n &_o thence_o flow_v to_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n from_o aaron_n head_n to_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n consent_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consent_n in_o affection_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n act._n 2._o 47._o consent_n in_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a consent_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o consent_n among_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a second_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o father_n and_o councle_n three_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o peradventure_o in_o name_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o indeed_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_n neither_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n the_o purgatory_n which_o the_o father_n hold_n be_v a_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o consent_n they_o may_v brag_v but_o they_o can_v show_v it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o all_o consent_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o thing_n we_o all_o hold_v namely_o a_o descent_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o or_o local_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o governemant_fw-fr all_fw-mi agree_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n and_o administration_n they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o our_o church_n agree_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o local_a and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o our_o difference_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o raze_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o consent_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v now_o follow_v the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n at_o this_o time_n the_o galatian_n have_v make_v a_o revolt_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o chap._n 4._o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o church_n still_o use_v great_a meekness_n &_o moderation_n his_o example_n must_v we_o follow_v in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o and_o the_o better_o relieve_v our_o conscience_n mark_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o church_n some_o be_v fault_n in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o manner_n and_o these_o fault_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o long_o as_o true_a religion_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v hear_v math._n 23._o 1._o yet_o may_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o private_a company_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o choice_n join_v to_o church_n better_o order_v if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o doctrine_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v or_o some_o few_o therein_o if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o as_o corinth_n do_v where_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n because_o a_o church_n be_v name_v of_o the_o better_a part_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n if_o the_o error_n or_o error_n be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o three_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o it_o err_v of_o frailty_n though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatians_n yet_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n open_o and_o obstinate_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o it_o &_o may_v give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o rail_v paul_n then_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n from_o they_o act._n 19_o 8._o &_o 28._o 28._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o church_n see_v they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o remove_v to_o another_o
that_o of_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o brame_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o i_o plain_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o revolt_n that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o word_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n he_o tender_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 1._o for_o he_o may_v just_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o marvel_v that_o be_v i_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o deceive_v &_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o second_o he_o frame_v his_o reproof_n with_o great_a wariness_n &_o circumspection_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v they_o but_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v the_o principal_a blame_n on_o other_o again_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v remove_v but_o in_o the_o time_n present_a you_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o revolt_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o revolt_v and_o hereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v in_o all_o reproof_n to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o keep_v love_n to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o reproof_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o love_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o call_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o revolt_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o revolt_n particular_a and_o general_a particular_a when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o principal_a point_n thereof_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o general_a revolt_n be_v when_o man_n whole_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ._n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n again_o a_o revolt_n be_v sometime_o of_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o sometime_o of_o obstinacy_n now_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o this_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o of_o this_o revolt_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n so_o soon_o from_o who_o or_o what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o what_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o but_o some_o trouble_n you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v short_a they_o be_v soon_o carry_v away_o this_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n nature_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o moses_n tarry_v in_o the_o mount_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n osea_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v chap._n 6._o 4._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n &_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v well_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v add_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n john_n 5._o 35._o they_o which_o cry_v osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n short_o after_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n will_v make_v man_n call_v the_o gospel_n in_o question_n if_o not_o forsake_v it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n among_o we_o be_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o make_v the_o most_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n simple_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by-respect_n second_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o suffer_v no_o by-corner_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o secret_a unbelief_n secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n heb._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o show_v christian_a modesty_n because_o speak_v thing_n praise-worthie_a of_o himself_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v a_o man_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o john_n say_v the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n love_v ask_v who_o he_o mean_v joh._n 13._o 23._o after_o this_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o instrument_n but_o neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o this_o be_v christian_a civility_n to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n second_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o england_n the_o gospel_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n great_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o make_v a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n admit_v no_o partner_n or_o fellow_n grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n or_o it_o be_v no_o way_n grace_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v a_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o church_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o galatian_n revolt_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o better_a gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v compound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o forge_a gospel_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o galatian_n quick_o receive_v here_o we_o see_v the_o curious_a niceness_n and_o daintiness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o please_v we_o for_o a_o while_n they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o long_o but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a
gospel_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n second_o by_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a when_o he_o believe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o real_a and_o lively_a teach_n when_o god_n make_v paul_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o answer_v the_o call_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 27._o v._n 5._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o zacharie_n 13._o 9_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a echo_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o rock_n and_o stone_n make_v answer_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v man_n yield_v to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a teach_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o son_n by_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n when_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o that_o this_o real_a and_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o teach_v may_v take_v place_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n put_v a_o kind_n of_o softness_n into_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n one_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o second_o be_v regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a which_o to_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o learn_v christ._n eph._n 4._o 20._o 23._o thus_o than_o god_n reveal_v the_o son_n to_o paul_n by_o prepare_v he_o and_o make_v he_o teachable_a by_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o by_o cause_v he_o inward_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n five_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n answer_n schoolman_n and_o papist_n general_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o good_a desire_n or_o purpose_n till_o it_o be_v regenerate_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o second_o the_o inspiration_n of_o good_a desire_n and_o motion_n when_o christ_n prevent_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v revive_v again_o he_o first_o put_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o and_o then_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v come_v forth_o lazarus_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v put_v into_o we_o before_o any_o inspiration_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n can_v take_v place_n yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v anew_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o prevent_a grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o sundry_a good_a worker_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o will_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o agent_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n answer_n no_o scripture_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n one_o passive_a when_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o god_n in_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o agent_n at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o create_a set_v or_o imprint_v of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n will_n can_v do_v nothing_o the_o second_o conversion_n be_v active_a whereby_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o god_n do_v further_a turn_n &_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o conversion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o grace_n nor_o only_o of_o will_n but_o partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o will_n yet_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o will_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o be_v first_o turn_v by_o grace_n we_o then_o can_v move_v and_o turn_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o austen_n say_v true_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o do_v not_o apest._n save_v thou_o without_o thou_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o paul_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o his_o conversion_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o double_a violence_n or_o coaction_n one_o which_o do_v abolish_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o this_o he_o use_v not_o the_o other_o draws_z out_o a_o consent_n from_o the_o will_n by_o cause_v it_o of_o a_o unwilling_a will_n to_o become_v willing_a this_o coaction_n or_o violence_n god_n offer_v to_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v joh._n 6._o 45._o the_o four_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prevent_a grace_n whereby_o paul_n be_v effectual_o convert_v answ._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o sundry_a papist_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o event_n in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o then_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v from_o man_n will_n and_o then_o man_n have_v something_o whereof_o to_o boast_v and_o he_o be_v to_o thank_v himself_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o papist_n place_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o congruity_n or_o aptness_n of_o motion_n or_o heavenly_a persuasion_n present_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v devoid_a of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o any_o motion_n or_o persuasion_n till_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o outward_a mean_n be_v effectual_a because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_a grace_n be_v effectual_a because_o god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o grace_n for_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o give_v also_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o then_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o herein_o stand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o god_n add_v unto_o it_o and_o work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o paul_n will_n to_o resist_v the_o call_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n answ._n the_o will_n for_o his_o condition_n be_v apt_a to_o resist_v grace_n never_o the_o less_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 45._o god_n will_v determine_v and_o limit_n the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o man_n will_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o effect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v how_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n if_o it_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ans._n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o god_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n now_o god_n can_v will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o man_n will_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v it_o therefore_o to_o will_n that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v free_o without_o compulsion_n be_v true_a liberty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o liberty_n but_o impotency_n and_o he_o that_o can_v only_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v more_o free_o will_v good_a and_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o he_o that_o can_v will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o use_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v learn_v christ_n as_o paul_n learn_v he_o they_o may_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o teach_n which_o they_o find_v in_o school_n but_o they_o must_v
god_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v join_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o sundry_a defect_n and_o sin_n now_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n jam._n 3._o 14._o second_o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o truth_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o three_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n four_o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psal._n 32._o v_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o psal._n 15._o 2._o he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n last_o destruction_n be_v the_o liar_n reward_n psal._n 5._o 6._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o they_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 22._o 15_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n fore_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o word_n can_v be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v ans._n in_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v cenfession_n whereby_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o swear_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n presence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o do_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o last_o be_v imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v now_o then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n conceal_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v understand_v jerem._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o here_o only_a confession_n be_v express_v the_o form_n of_o swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o my_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o express_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o invocation_n the_o word_n ruth_n 2._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o imprecation_n the_o common_a form_n the_o lord_n thou_o help_v through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v partly_o prayer_n and_o partly_o imprecation_n and_o the_o form_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n thus_o common_o in_o all_o form_n of_o oath_n one_o part_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v enfold_v here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n name_v conceal_v and_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o 34._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n by_o my_o rejoice_v be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o obtestation_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o christ_n will_v testify_v if_o they_o can_v speak_v that_o he_o die_v daily_o thus_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v without_o swear_v for_o in_o a_o oath_n the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v make_v not_o only_o witness_v but_o also_o judge_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o name_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o pledge_n present_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o in_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v thus_o paul_n swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o or_o upon_o my_o soul_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o common_a fwear_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o troth_n by_o the_o mass_n marry_o by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o drink_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v a_o oath_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n namely_o when_o a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v &_o when_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o may_v we_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n for_o proof_n and_o make_v god_n our_o witness_n thus_o paul_n confirm_v his_o own_o call_n when_o all_o other_o proof_n fail_v and_o it_o must_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o extremity_n he_o use_v a_o oath_n but_o seldom_o this_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o wickedness_n that_o cry_v at_o every_o word_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n before_o god_n before_o god_n three_o before_o we_o swear_v we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a meditation_n consideration_n and_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o swear_v use_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n this_o condemn_v the_o rash_a and_o customable_a swear_n of_o man_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n who_o also_o in_o that_o they_o common_o and_o rash_o swear_v common_o forswear_v themselves_o in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v his_o write_n by_o oath_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o god_n will_v have_v take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o write_n before_o this_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o after_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o as_o abraham_n be_v command_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o religion_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o i_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 22._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o some_o say_v he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o here_o paul_n answer_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o though_o paul_n learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o may_v he_o happy_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o other_o church_n of_o judea_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n but_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v not_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v he_o but_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o that_o paul_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n straight_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o because_o paul_n be_v ordain_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o second_o because_o cilicia_n be_v his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o town_n in_o cilicia_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n no_o doubt_n be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n from_o this_o first_o answer_n i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v paul_n and_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o special_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v
text_n that_o james_n peter_n john_n be_v make_v equal_a all_o be_v pillar_n and_o james_n be_v first_o name_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13._o therefore_o the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n three_o peter_n here_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 14_o year_n together_o and_o have_v but_o know_v the_o primacy_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o order_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o a_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebel_v again_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o peter_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o further_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o best_a use_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n for_o this_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a treasure_n for_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n all_o thankfulness_n special_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o most_o of_o we_o come_v short_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o god_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o moreover_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o three_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o regenerate_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o virtue_n to_o heal_v in_o a_o medicine_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o to_o regenerate_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n not_o agree_v to_o angel_n no_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exalt_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o virtue_n to_o renew_v or_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v or_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o it_o signify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a fiction_n to_o suppose_v that_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n now_o the_o word_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v three_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o charm_n or_o spell_n have_v not_o force_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o work_v wonder_n but_o by_o satanical_a operation_n for_o the_o best_a word_n of_o all_o even_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v it_o not_o last_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v every_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n purge_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v by_o who_o also_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v minister_n certain_o call_v of_o god_n let_v they_o think_v on_o this_o that_o utter_o condemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o teacher_n among_o we_o can_v show_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n prayer_n counsel_n good_a life_n elizeus_fw-la be_v call_v of_o joas_n the_o charret_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o again_o in_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n receive_v be_v pillar_n they_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v of_o the_o wind_n math._n 11._o 7._o all_o believer_n be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o temptation_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o teacher_n three_o in_o that_o minister_n be_v pillar_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v pillar_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v deut._n 12._o 19_o furthermore_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o pillar_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o james_n cephas_n john_n be_v account_v pillar_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o account_v none_o thus_o paul_n go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contemn_v last_o the_o example_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 10_o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o manner_n at_o my_o depart_v the_o apostle_n warn_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o give_v i_o warning_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n between_o us._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o apostolical_a warning_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o warning_n
covenant_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v cover_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o use_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o consequent_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o like_a necessity_n with_o the_o covenant_n itself_o second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o unto_o us._n adoption_n and_o life_n begin_v not_o in_o baptism_n but_o before_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n spring_v thenee_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n last_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o more_o proceed_n in_o holiness_n than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o most_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o unreform_v and_o they_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n either_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o the_o second_o point_n be_v concern_v justification_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o of_o which_o sundry_a thing_n be_v there_o propound_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n the_o word_n justify_v be_v borrow_v from_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o signify_v a_o indiciall_a act_n otherwhile_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o absolve_v or_o to_o pronounce_v innocent_a thus_o paul_n say_v act._n 13._o 39_o that_o we_o be_v instify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v absolve_v or_o clear_v again_o he_o oppose_v justification_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o now_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n be_v absolution_n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n justify_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o approve_v thus_o james_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o work_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n use_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n regeneration_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o renovation_n be_v the_o change_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mistake_v the_o word_n justification_n for_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o by_o this_o mistake_n they_o have_v make_v a_o mixture_n or_o rather_o confusion_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n three_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v for_o by_o the_o consequent_a we_o may_v learn_v the_o antecedent_n a_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o must_v he_o plead_v guilty_a and_o be_v his_o own_o adversary_n condemn_v himself_o and_o be_v press_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o justify_v from_o all_o sinner_n thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_z stifie_v import_n thus_o come_v the_o publican_n before_o god_n luk._n 18_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o depart_v justify_v thus_o in_o the_o sift_n petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v every_o day_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v man_n general_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v need_n of_o justification_n even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o profane_a and_o secure_a epicure_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o justification_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o v._n 21._o this_o must_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n humble_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n use_v reason_n unto_o we_o daily_o to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o mean_v these_o gracious_a and_o continual_a preseruation_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n church_n and_o land_n by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o escape_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v upon_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v thing_n exclude_v from_o justification_n as_o false_a cause_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v i_o answer_v first_o not_o only_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ceremonial_a action_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o if_o paul_n mean_v only_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o by_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o work_v that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o paul_n here_o reason_n thus_o if_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o not_o we_o believer_n but_o no_o flesh_n at_o all_o be_v justify_v therefore_o not_o we_o believer_n david_n psal._n 143._o reason_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o fight_n therefore_o i_o can_v though_o otherwise_o i_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n when_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4._o 1_o 2._o paul_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v
principal_a that_o the_o messiah_n his_o redeemer_n shall_v descend_v of_o his_o loin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_o aim_v at_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o abraham_n believe_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o certain_a blind_a man_n require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o power_n math._n 9_o 28._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n special_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o therefore_o a_o general_a faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n three_o they_o object_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o general_a faith_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v general_a math._n 16._o 10._o thou_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n act._n 8._o 37._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o word_n signify_v knowledge_n signify_v also_o the_o motion_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o know_v and_o choose_v they_o joh._n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o our_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o word_n of_o knowledge_n then_o much_o more_o word_n of_o believe_v signify_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o withal_o to_o fix_v our_o affiance_n on_o he_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o when_o thomas_n have_v put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o and_o to_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o christ_n faith_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o be_v true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n justify_v faith_n in_o true_a manner_n be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v both_o for_o one_o joh._n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 17._o 8._o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v put_v all_o for_o one_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v apprehend_v the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 9_o 30._o again_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gel._n 3._o 14._o this_o apprehension_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o our_o self_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v real_o we_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v describe_v even_o in_o this_o text_n ans._n i._o faith_n and_o confidence_n proper_o be_v distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o reason_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v he_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o his_o goodness_n of_o who_o love_n we_o doubt_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o most_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v furthermore_o the_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o special_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o special_a and_o infallible_a ground_n the_o ground_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v propound_v general_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_v promise_n to_o ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o christ._n now_o then_o a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o a_o special_a promise_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o testimony_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n establish_v a_o truth_n among_o man_n then_o much_o more_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v else_o it_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v especial_o give_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v than_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o in_o affliction_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o then_o if_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v this_o a_o special_a faith_n may_v be_v gather_v partly_o upon_o thing_n general_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o sense_n observation_n and_o experience_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v reveal_v general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o experience_n upon_o this_o ground_n may_v we_o true_o conclude_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v therefore_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o part_n be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o special_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n and_o they_o be_v two_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n be_v there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o weak_a faith_n and_o apprehension_n be_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v this_o endeavour_n be_v when_o we_o bewail_v our_o unbelief_n strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n
everlasting_a life_n to_o proceed_v further_o the_o delusion_n or_o bewitch_a of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n a_o doubt_n must_v be_v resolve_v for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v because_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o sundry_a translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o jerome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o day_n ans._n in_o the_o edition_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o reading_n and_o these_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o man_n which_o use_v to_o write_v out_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o bible_n heretofore_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o by_o print_v but_o by_o write_v again_o though_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a variety_n of_o read_v yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o watch_v over_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o remain_v entire_a sound_a and_o incorrupt_a special_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n principal_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v appear_v in_o this_o text_n for_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o or_o put_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5_o and_o 16._o 28._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o without_o add_v detract_n or_o change_v and_o this_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o for_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o by_o which_o addition_n they_o deprave_a the_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v to_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v to_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assault_v be_v against_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v man_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v cause_v these_o stone_n in_o thy_o hunger_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o cause_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o sift_v out_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n of_o unbelief_n luk._n 22._o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o time_n but_o also_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o faith_n jud._n v._n 20._o and_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v upon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n col._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o nation_n wicked_o to_o change_v religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v root_v upon_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sea_n of_o unbelief_n hearty_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o strive_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o truth_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a truth_n without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v can_v not_o err_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n ans._n judgement_n be_v twofold_a one_o conceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o other_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o nathan_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o second_o they_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o err_v either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a truth_n namely_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o dissension_n ans._n first_o make_v thyself_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o then_o shall_v thou_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o give_v thyself_o to_o obey_v it_o read_v the_o golden_a text_n joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o obey_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v express_v be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o lively_a and_o evident_a manner_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v paint_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o galatian_n be_v delude_v because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o orient_a colour_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o describe_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o their_o revolt_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v plain_a perspicuous_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v wicked_o in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v that_o from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n again_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o which_o there_o be_v use_v a_o mix_a kind_n of_o variety_n of_o language_n before_o the_o unlearned_a for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o paint_v christ_n but_o we_o paint_v out_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v a_o byword_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a sermon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o the_o plain_a the_o better_a the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v powerful_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o word_n preach_v must_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o true_a prophecy_n judge_v man_n discover_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v within_o you_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o nation_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n which_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n agg._n 2._o 5._o by_o this_o it_o appeaeeth_n that_o to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o something_o in_o the_o say_a text_n show_v much_o invention_n of_o wit_n and_o much_o read_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o then_o i_o answer_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v show_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o
but_o include_v the_o second_o be_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o house_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o receive_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o we_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a opera_fw-la tion_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hearing_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hear_v namely_o preach_v and_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o faith_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n spirit_n signify_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n or_o again_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o flesh_n signify_v outward_a thing_n or_o action_n that_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o flesh_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o lieu_n within_o in_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n inward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o resolution_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o argu_n ment_fw-mi whereby_o paul_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o you_o foolish_a that_o add_v unto_o it_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o deal_v foolish_o that_o have_v add_v to_o it_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n when_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o of_o your_o own_o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v let_v i_o learn_v one_o thing_n of_o you_o he_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n be_v present_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o often_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a in_o our_o day_n who_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o our_o congregation_n presume_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n that_o this_o overween_a pride_n may_v not_o take_v place_n we_o must_v join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mix_v our_o knowledge_n with_o love_n for_o love_v edesy_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n swell_v the_o heart_n again_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o only_o show_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n minister_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n whole_a peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 44._o paul_n say_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o save_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a yet_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o teach_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o moreover_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v in_o read_v hear_v meditation_n have_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n like_v unto_o god_n this_o privilege_n have_v the_o scripture_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o no_o word_n else_o last_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o do_v not_o confer_v unto_o man_n the_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o our_o salvation_n again_o by_o teach_v humane_a satisfaction_n &_o merit_n it_o minister_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n &_o not_o of_o meekness_n for_o they_o of_o that_o religion_n common_o delight_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o war_n or_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o europe_n for_o many_o age_n but_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n say_v v_o 3._o begin_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v a_o divine_a instruction_n that_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 25._o rom._n 1._o 12._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n not_o without_o but_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 29._o god_n service_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v not_o know_v he_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n but_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n place_v religion_n in_o ceremonial_a performance_n of_o some_o outward_a duty_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a religion_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o
2._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o guard_v and_o enclose_v ourselves_o special_o our_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 141._o 3._o by_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v we_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o enemy_n we_o shall_v continual_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n eph._n 6._o 13._o otherwise_o we_o shall_v upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v overturn_v to_o come_v to_o the_o 24._o v_o the_o jew_n may_v happy_o say_v see_v we_o be_v thus_o keep_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o law_n what_o mean_n have_v we_o of_o comfort_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o law_n be_v further_a our_o schoolmaster_n here_o by_o schoolmaster_n understand_v one_o that_o teach_v little_a child_n or_o petits_fw-fr the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o element_n a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o it_o point_v out_o and_o shadow_n forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n by_o bodily_a rudiment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o law_n special_o the_o moral_a law_n urge_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o go_v to_o christ._n for_o it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n it_o show_v we_o the_o damnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o it_o enforce_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v then_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o by_o plain_a teach_n but_o by_o stripe_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o law_n prepare_v we_o by_o humble_v we_o then_o come_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o stir_v up_o faith_n and_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n paul_n set_v this_o forth_o by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o in_o this_o school_n be_v two_o form_n and_o two_o master_n in_o the_o first_o form_n the_o teacher_n and_o master_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o man_n have_v be_v well_o school_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o must_v they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o high_a form_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o other_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v when_o we_o have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o second_o master_n learn_v this_o good_a lesson_n we_o be_v become_v child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bad_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n one_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o yet_o learn_v nothing_o either_o from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o learn_v something_o but_o in_o preposterous_a manner_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o this_o they_o content_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v school_v by_o the_o law_n till_o they_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o nor_o to_o be_v school_v of_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o first_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v subject_n his_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o testify_v our_o faith_n by_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 25._o v._n paul_n set_v down_o one_o point_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v freeed_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o last_v but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o shilo_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n stand_v in_o ordinance_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n bring_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o be_v the_o policy_n regiment_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a ans._n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o when_o the_o gospel_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o in_o his_o death_n cancel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v then_o be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o law_n be_v threefold_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a moral_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v manner_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o paul_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 1._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o rigour_n for_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o admit_v no_o abrogation_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o regard_n do_v by_o his_o death_n establish_v it_o rom._n 3._o 31._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v either_o of_o figure_n and_o signification_n or_o of_o order_n the_o first_o be_v abrogate_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v ceremony_n of_o particular_a order_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v not_o us._n for_o example_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o thing_n be_v moral_a some_o ceremonial_a some_o judicial_a that_o in_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a rest_n it_o be_v moral_a rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n strictness_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o particular_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o rest_n be_v abrogate_a and_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n example_n not_o be_v contradict_v in_o scripture_n appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n judicial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v inheritance_n land_n bargain_n controversy_n cause_n criminal_a and_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n for_o to_o they_o be_v they_o give_v the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a with_o us._n some_o
be_v whence_o spring_v our_o adoption_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o question_n of_o all_o question_n be_v answer_v namely_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o us._n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o free_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o whereby_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o our_o common_a people_n err_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o deal_v they_o thus_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o own_o foot_n and_o become_v jesuse_n or_o saviour_n to_z themselves_o second_o they_o err_v that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v also_o deify_v three_o the_o papist_n err_v which_o teach_v justification_n partly_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v inward_a sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v in_o this_o life_n with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n answ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o the_o party_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o that_o he_o as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n have_v deserve_v death_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o figure_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o sacrifice_n with_o we_o namely_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o must_v present_v this_o lamb_n and_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v confess_v ourguiltinesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v death_n and_o perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v therefore_o do_v this_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o say_v again_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n to_o the_o very_a death_n thou_o be_v seven_o year_n in_o learning_n of_o thy_o trade_n think_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v many_o year_n in_o learning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n think_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o thing_n above_o nature_n when_o and_o how_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o must_v bless_v themselves_o now_o the_o right_a way_n to_o bless_v thyself_o be_v to_o plead-guiltie_a before_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o thou_o uers._fw-la 6._o son_n that_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n send_v forth_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o instruction_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v &_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n joh._n 16._o 14._o cry_v make_o we_o to_o cry_v rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o the_o spirit_n must_v pray_v to_o itself_o abba_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o exposition_n father_n the_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o you_o this_o spirit_n send_v forth_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o make_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v because_o you_o be_v indeed_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o law_n or_o child_n paul_n answer_v no_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o second_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sign_n thus_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v five_o thing_n the_o person_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n send_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o send_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v your_o heart_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n of_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v who_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o proceed_v by_o communication_n of_o substance_n or_o godhead_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n second_o because_o in_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o measure_n three_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o give_v and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o second_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n three_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v read_v joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v joh._n 16._o 7._o three_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n read_v joh._n 16._o 14._o doctrine_n then_o concern_v salvation_n that_o be_v beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o person_n send_v be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o remember_v that_o this_o action_n of_o send_v forth_o argue_v not_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n send_v nor_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o person_n send_v for_o equal_n may_v send_v each_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o it_o argue_v order_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o both_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o both_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o this_o send_n there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n or_o by_o special_a &_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o the_o
no_o sinner_n second_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o three_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o desire_v thus_o qualify_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 38._o 9_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v of_o he_o isa._n 64._o 24._o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o my_o help_n be_v conceive_v and_o before_o it_o be_v utter_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o virtual_a prayer_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v his_o manhood_n and_o his_o merit_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n willing_a as_o god_n and_o desire_v as_o man_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v the_o say_v merit_n for_o us._n now_o this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o by_o it_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n of_o these_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o special_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n when_o david_n do_v but_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_v himself_o he_o receive_v pardon_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n against_o myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o offence_n before_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o desire_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n luk._n 15._o 21._o the_o second_o example_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n when_o moses_n stand_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n chariot_n behind_o he_o no_o doubt_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n confound_v in_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o hereupon_o he_o obtain_v deliverance_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o formal_a pray_v and_o lip_n labour_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a sigh_n and_o desire_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o to_o sigh_v and_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n again_o many_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v their_o mind_n full_a of_o ignorance_n their_o will_n full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o they_o find_v little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v comfort_v by_o this_o if_o they_o can_v but_o groan_n and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o abba_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desire_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n or_o cry_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n other_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v sigh_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v they_o be_v content_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n that_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o every_o sigh_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n confound_v in_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o do_v ezechias_n in_o his_o sickness_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isa._n 38._o 14._o some_o lie_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n other_o in_o a_o tempest_n be_v cast_v over_o shipboard_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n if_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o sigh_v &_o groan_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o inward_a sob_n groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o first_o observe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v carnal_a prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 27._o some_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o see_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n alone_o search_v the_o heart_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o though_o abraham_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o isa._n 64._o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v latria_n or_o dulia_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n again_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o also_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o absolute_a god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n three_o here_o we_o see_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v note_v act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o direct_v our_o cry_n to_o god_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o to_o cry_v abba_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n into_o the_o air_n but_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o one_o that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o dutiful_a and_o childlike_a manner_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 58._o and_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 14._o second_o our_o cry_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n with_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n read_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14._o 36._o and_o of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o without_o subjection_n to_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o many_o among_o we_o have_v often_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o
god_n psal._n 106._o 23._o again_o the_o people_n must_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o teacher_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o themselves_o rom._n 15._o 30._o second_o by_o have_v in_o singular_a price_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v love_v and_o desire_v then_o be_v minister_n love_v this_o mutual_a love_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o incourage_v people_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v in_o teach_v when_o paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n he_o show_v what_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reproof_n he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n his_o mind_n plain_o to_o the_o full_a and_o withal_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v his_o own_o love_n to_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o for_o when_o a_o believer_n in_o corinth_n commit_v incest_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o wrong_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o no_o doubt_n to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o question_n be_v a_o great_a wrong_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o wrong_n be_v no_o wrong_n in_o his_o estimation_n and_o affection_n who_o be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o and_o to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n here_o we_o see_v the_o meekness_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o quiet_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o wrong_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o moses_n who_o 40._o year_n together_o endure_v the_o bad_a manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n act._n 13._o 18._o but_o the_o perfect_a example_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o save_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o we_o likewise_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o virtue_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n presence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n again_o mark_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n among_o we_o in_o england_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o limb_n that_o they_o may_v win_v proselyte_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v man_n to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n hurt_n and_o abuse_n must_v be_v no_o hurt_n nor_o abuse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v how_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o what_o then_o be_v your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o 16_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o hatred_n presuppose_v a_o offence_n you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o offence_n or_o hurt_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o hate_v you_o the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 12._o v_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n again_o the_o minor_a you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o though_o my_o outward_a condition_n be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n yet_o do_v the_o galatian_n show_v love_n and_o reverence_n to_o i_o therefore_o you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n again_o paul_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o describe_v his_o own_o condition_n by_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o first_o that_o he_o preach_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n second_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v out_o by_o three_o sign_n or_o effect_n they_o despise_v he_o not_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a the_o first_o thing_n in_o paul_n condition_n be_v that_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n without_o the_o show_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o misery_n in_o this_o sense_n paul_n oppose_v infirmity_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o calamity_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o fisher_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o their_o fisherlike_a simplicity_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o hide_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n isa._n 53._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exalt_v our_o teacher_n above_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o man_n of_o derbe_n and_o listra_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n forbid_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 15._o the_o second_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n man_n that_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o strength_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o weakness_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v in_o we_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n rom._n 5._o 2._o 5._o paul_n bear_v about_o he_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o for_o his_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o high_a point_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o because_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v not_o forsake_v indeed_o but_o have_v his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o let_v this_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o galatian_n at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o i_o shall_z where_o none_o have_v preach_v before_o in_o this_o he_o claim_v his_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o master-builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v a_o close_a item_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o plant_v church_n but_o only_o corrupt_v they_o after_o they_o be_v plant_v again_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o
god_n church_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o first_o come_v the_o husbandman_n and_o sow_n good_a seed_n and_o then_o after_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 24._o and_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n first_o plant_v by_o paul_n and_o then_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v bear_v about_o he_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n this_o trial_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o world_n either_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o god_n try_v abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 17._o the_o israelite_n deut._n 6._o 1._o and_o ezechias_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o and_o paulin_n this_o place_n the_o use_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o we_o be_v afflict_v any_o way_n nay_o we_o must_v look_v for_o trial_n and_o be_v content_a when_o they_o come_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v either_o gold_n in_o deed_n or_o gold_n in_o show_n if_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v if_o we_o be_v gold_n in_o appearance_n we_o must_v again_o into_o the_o furnace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v what_o we_o be_v the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n must_v be_v lop_v and_o cut_v with_o the_o prune_a knife_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a corruption_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n and_o then_o that_o which_o now_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v discover_v to_o our_o shame_n last_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n potience_n obedience_n the_o first_o sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o galatian_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v paul_n in_o his_o base_a condition_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n and_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o christ_n math._n 11._o 6._o the_o second_o sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o as_o christ_n jesus_n here_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o paul_n person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v even_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o christ_n have_v deliver_v it_o second_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n proper_o and_o simple_o concern_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o you_o math._n 10._o 20._o again_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o and_o immediate_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o other_o ordinary_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o angel_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v they_o also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n math._n 2._o 7._o and_o ambassador_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o here_o paul_n notable_o express_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o because_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o in_o write_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o man_n who_o write_n and_o say_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v even_o as_o from_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o have_v either_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v in_o writing_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o eugen._n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n by_o annointment_n as_o bernard_n do_v for_o thus_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o apostle_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o majesty_n but_o appoint_v man_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o four_o there_o must_v be_v fidelity_n in_o teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o teach_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n five_o they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o room_n of_o god_n read_v levit._n 10._o 2._o six_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v their_o teacher_n with_o all_o reverence_n even_o as_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o seven_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o comfort_v we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v indeed_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v vers._n 15._o what_o be_v your_o felicity_n that_o be_v you_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v your_o felicity_n that_o you_o receive_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n signify_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n so_o as_o nothing_o which_o they_o have_v can_v be_v to_o dear_a for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a this_o he_o say_v because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v another_o man_n good_a or_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o galatian_n show_v to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a by_o reason_n of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o will_v have_v part_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o his_o good_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o felicity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v christ_n else_o where_o luk._n 8._o 21._o and_o 11._o 18._o math._n 7._o 26._o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v offer_v and_o give_v we_o on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n heaven_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 1._o 51._o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o have_v err_v that_o place_n our_o happiness_n in_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n or_o in_o civil_a virtue_n second_o our_o common_a people_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v because_o they_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o before_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v all_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o civil_a conversation_n
contention_n phil._n 1._o 15._o other_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n do_v it_o amiss_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o profit_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n for_o man_n common_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o aim_v at_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v amiss_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 80._o to_o this_o end_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v second_o the_o outward_a action_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o three_o we_o must_v direct_o intend_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o do_n to_o he_o in_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a or_o zealous_a we_o see_v how_o nature_n can_v counterfeit_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n thus_o pharaoh_n fa_o 〈…〉_z repentance_n exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o and_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o despair_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v matt._n 27._o 1._o daily_o experience_n show_v the_o like_a in_o such_o person_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n with_o tear_n use_v to_o bewail_v their_o life_n past_a and_o with_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n again_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spiritual_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v the_o like_a carnal_o nature_n can_v play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ape_n in_o imitate_v good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o pray_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o may_v lie_v a_o depth_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n first_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o these_o false_a teacher_n paul_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v love_v thus_o josua_n will_v have_v exclude_v eldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v and_o he_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n but_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o johns_n disciple_n will_v have_v exclude_v christ_n baptise_v but_o john_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v exclude_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o christ_n forbid_v they_o luk._n 9_o 49._o last_o we_o here_o see_v the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o former_a pretend_a jealousy_n there_o be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o this_o jealousy_n presuppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contract_n between_o man_n soul_n and_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o word_n ose_n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a consent_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o contract_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o eternal_o for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o duty_n be_v all_o note_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a this_o jealousy_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o second_o be_v to_o fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o moses_n be_v jealous_a when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o elias_n with_o like_a zealessue_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n thus_o be_v paul_n say_v to_o be_v jealous_a in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 14._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o jealous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v christ_n himself_o jealous_a who_o have_v espouse_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o can_v brook_v either_o partner_n or_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v stand_v without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o intercession_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n his_o satisfaction_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o this_o jealousy_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o on_o he_o therefore_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n they_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n dongue_z for_o he_o they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o love_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o death_n psal._n 45._o 10._o contrariwise_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v psal._n 73._o 27._o thus_o many_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o beside_o christ_n she_o have_v many_o other_o lover_n and_o she_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o when_o she_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o religious_a worship_n again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o yield_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o espouse_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n last_o that_o good_a thing_n
may_v be_v well_o do_v good_a end_n must_v be_v propound_v and_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v and_o thus_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v jealous_a 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o will_v i_o be_v now_o with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o jealousy_n over_o the_o galatian_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o even_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v here_o by_o two_o sign_n his_o love_n now_o in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o his_o desire_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v i_o travail_n in_o birth_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o painful_a bear_n thereof_o before_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sense_n o_o you_o galatian_n once_o heretofore_o i_o bear_v and_o bring_v you_o forth_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v christ_n unto_o you_o and_o because_o now_o you_o be_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o constrain_v once_o again_o to_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o travel_v with_o you_o in_o my_o ministry_n till_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n deface_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v once_o again_o reform_v and_o restore_v in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n paul_n take_v to_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o he_o signify_v his_o most_o tender_a and_o motherly_a affection_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o mother_n when_o their_o child_n prosper_v and_o do_v well_o to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o die_v to_o mourn_v exceed_o and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n the_o galatian_n deserve_v no_o love_n at_o paul_n hand_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o enlarge_v his_o bowel_n towards_o they_o and_o show_v his_o love_n with_o compassion_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o paul_n then_o great_a be_v the_o love_n and_o compa_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ion_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o froward_a the_o mother_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o forth_o of_o the_o door_n but_o she_o tender_v it_o and_o careful_o look_v unto_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n here_o then_o a_o main_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n hang_v vice_n &_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n our_o weakness_n and_o fall_n of_o weakness_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o be_v occasion_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o the_o weekenesse_n of_o the_o chide_n stir_v up_o compassion_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o david_n say_v as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o ministerial_a pain_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o this_o he_o show_v plain_o in_o the_o particular_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o elias_n that_o be_v send_v in_o his_o time_n to_o restore_v religion_n be_v at_o length_n so_o weary_v in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o king_n 19_o 4._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n make_v he_o cry_v my_o leanne_n my_o leanne_n &_o jeremie_n cry_v my_o belly_n my_o belly_n signify_v that_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o call_n and_o yet_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n again_o when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o paul_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o travel_n itself_o whereby_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n this_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o condemn_v the_o vocal_a and_o external_a ministry_n when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o man_n fall_v after_o their_o first_o initial_a repentance_n there_o be_v still_o a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n and_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n we_o must_v forgive_v till_o seaventie_n seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n show_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n after_o their_o call_n and_o first_o conversion_n may_v again_o by_o new_a repentance_n be_v recover_v a_o objection_n paul_n second_o travel_n presuppose_v a_o second_o regeneration_n in_o the_o galatian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n then_o in_o their_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v whole_o from_o god_n answ._n when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o second_o spiritual_a generation_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v but_o once_o beget_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n here_o call_v the_o galatian_n little_a child_n because_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o restore_v in_o the_o galatian_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o of_o you_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n ministry_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counterfeit_a or_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v stamp_v and_o imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o image_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n this_o knowledge_n be_v deface_v in_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o join_v work_n with_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 29._o it_o be_v twofold_a conformity_n in_o quality_n and_o conformity_n in_o practice_n conformity_n in_o quality_n be_v again_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o we_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o silence_n contentation_n obedience_n subiect_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o live_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n conformity_n in_o practice_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o spiritual_a king_n bearing_z sway_n over_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n like_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ministry_n serve_v to_o frame_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n
therefore_o the_o several_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_a superstition_n furthermore_o paul_n here_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o god_n child_n one_o be_v when_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v when_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o unform_v such_o be_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n math._n 16._o for_o then_o they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v rahab_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n heb._n 11._o for_o then_o she_o be_v not_o inform_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o corinthian_n at_o the_o first_o for_o they_o be_v carnal_a more_o than_o spiritual_a even_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o where_o we_o see_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n to_o cherish_v it_o for_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n form_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v christian_n in_o form_v when_o paul_n say_v until_o christ_n be_v form_v he_o show_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o one_o moment_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o infant_n first_o the_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n be_v frame_v then_o the_o bone_n vein_n artery_n nerve_n membrane_n and_o after_o this_o flesh_n be_v add_v and_o the_o infant_n first_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n by_o grow_v and_o nourish_v then_o it_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o so_o god_n outward_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o he_o put_v into_o we_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o heart_n from_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n arise_v heavenly_a desire_n from_o these_o desire_n follow_v ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o man_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o they_o be_v tall_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v with_o constancy_n use_v the_o good_a mean_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v last_o we_o be_v all_o here_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o study_v and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n special_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a madness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o apparel_n and_o of_o the_o trim_n of_o their_o body_n but_o let_v we_o think_v how_o to_o imprint_v the_o gracious_a image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v lovely_a and_o have_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o paul_n love_n now_o follow_v his_o desire_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o desire_n itself_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n of_o you_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o he_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o pastor_n with_o their_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o one_o be_v to_o prevent_v spiritual_a danger_n which_o be_v manifold_a and_o continual_a in_o that_o the_o devil_n seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o respect_n pastor_n be_v call_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n second_o the_o presence_n of_o pastor_n with_o their_o people_n serve_v to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o recover_v they_o that_o be_v in_o apostasy_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o mind_n of_o paul_n be_v in_o all_o pastor_n that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o may_v say_v to_o their_o people_n i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o n_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n paul_n continue_v the_o allusion_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v further_o dispute_v with_o the_o galatian_n and_o fall_v to_o lament_v and_o cry_v as_o mother_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pain_n this_o be_v to_o change_v the_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n to_o abase_v himself_o and_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 24._o and_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n like_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 119._o 136._o of_o lot_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 7._o of_o jeremie_n lam._n 2._o 11._o of_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n job_n 2._o last_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechiel_n c._n 9_o 4._o of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41._o and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n with_o tear_n to_o commend_v the_o case_n to_o god_n if_o sorrow_n for_o other_o man_n offence_n make_v paul_n change_v his_o voice_n much_o more_o be_v man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o peter_n in_o his_o repentance_n leave_v his_o presumptuous_a speak_n and_o fall_v to_o bitter_a and_o secret_a tear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o woman_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n weep_v and_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7._o 38._o the_o like_a aught_o we_o to_o do_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n the_o earthquake_n this_o winter_n past_a must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o terror_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 15._o and_o the_o sickness_n which_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o thousand_o as_o a_o gentle_a warning_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o great_a world_n bring_v with_o they_o like_o change_n in_o the_o little_a world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n again_o to_o change_v the_o voice_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o galatian_n and_o upon_o conference_n to_o temper_v his_o voice_n to_o their_o manner_n and_o condition_n as_o nurse_n stammer_v and_o lisp_v with_o child_n for_o some_o be_v with_o pity_n to_o be_v recover_v and_o some_o with_o terror_n jud._n 22._o 23._o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o conference_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a paul_n here_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o then_o to_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preach_v for_o by_o it_o the_o teacher_n know_v better_a what_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n better_a to_o conceive_v thing_n that_o be_v teach_v here_o than_o we_o see_v a_o common_a fault_n man_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v not_o confer_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v confer_v with_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v last_o send_v for_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n job_n 33._o 23._o 25._o again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v all_o good_a learning_n and_o that_o be_v that_o learner_n be_v present_a with_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o teacher_n again_o temper_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o learner_n thus_o samuel_n be_v with_o eli_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thus_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luk._n 2._o 44._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o pacification_n for_o religion_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o the_o way_n be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v assemble_v they_o temper_v their_o voice_n one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n thus_o
till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v
fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o further_a grace_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o we_o must_v become_v waiter_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a gen._n 49._o 18._o jud._n v_o â—1_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o do_v which_o wait_n &_o attend_v for_o some_o great_a benefit_n we_o must_v daily_o stand_v with_o our_o supplication_n knock_v at_o the_o mercy_n gate_n to_o the_o death_n and_o we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o it_o must_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o for_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wait_a and_o attend_v the_o three_o point_n be_v by_o what_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v by_o faith_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a certainty_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o man_n use_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v uncerten_a wait_v presuppose_v certainty_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v special_a hope_n shall_v also_o make_v special_a faith_n the_o last_o point_n be_v where_o be_v this_o wait_v paul_n say_v in_o spirit_n here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o rom._n 1._o 9_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v rend_v and_o not_o the_o garment_n joâ—l_o 2._o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o say_v some_o few_o prayer_n indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o withal_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n a_o renew_a spirit_n endue_v with_o faith_n hope_v â—ove_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n paul_n propound_v three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o external_a and_o bodily_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v luk._n 13._o 26._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n mark_n 3._o 33._o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o her_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v this_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 7._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o some_o outward_a exercise_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o inward_a not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 35._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n religion_n by_o their_o riches_n and_o external_a dignity_n for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o a_o man_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v foolish_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n neither_o sorrow_v too_o much_o for_o they_o nor_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 30._o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n to_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n and_o from_o this_o flow_v all_o other_o obedience_n to_o all_o other_o commandment_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o conceive_v faith_n a_o right_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a invocation_n and_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n without_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n therein_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n second_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o command_n over_o reason_n will_n affection_n lust_n and_o by_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v special_o the_o main_a action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o love_n be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n not_o because_o it_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v faith_n but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n have_v his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o and_o receive_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n from_o his_o effect_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n which_o some_o call_v application_n or_o special_a affiance_n which_o affiance_n because_o the_o papist_n cut_v off_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o love_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n now_o if_o this_o operation_n be_v from_o love_n than_o love_n be_v before_o justification_n and_o that_o can_v be_v because_o as_o they_o teach_v justification_n stand_v in_o love_n love_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o this_o very_a text_n in_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o show_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o efficacy_n by_o love_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n as_o by_o a_o formal_a cause_n again_o they_o allege_v jam._n 2._o 26._o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n ans._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v breath_n or_o
sin_n be_v little_a sin_n and_o little_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n pride_n be_v cleanlines_n covetousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n drunkenness_n good_a fellowship_n fornication_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n thus_o man_n put_v visard_n upon_o their_o ugly_a sin_n the_o politician_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o small_a circumstance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o err_v it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o sin_n for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o least_o of_o our_o action_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o sound_a religion_n whatsoever_o befall_v us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o shall_v be_v broach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o foist_v in_o some_o one_o error_n to_o deprave_v and_o confound_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o discern_v error_n from_o sound_a doctrine_n consider_v oftentimes_o they_o be_v like_a as_o leaven_n be_v like_a dough_n ans._n leaven_n be_v discern_v from_o dough_n not_o by_o colour_n but_o by_o taste_n even_o so_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v direct_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o leaven_n again_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v proportional_o of_o bad_a manner_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o particular_a sin_n for_o even_o one_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o defile_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n one_o fly_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mar_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n one_o offence_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v corruption_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o mankind_n yea_o upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o some_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2._o second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o cut_v off_o every_o bad_a example_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o one_o bad_a example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v a_o whole_a family_n a_o whole_a town_n a_o whole_a country_n the_o example_n of_o one_o incestuous_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v all_o corinth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o evil_o may_v he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a example_n which_o be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o and_o do_v much_o hurt_n the_o barren_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v cut_v down_o lest_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a ground_n barren_a luk._n 13._o 7._o three_o we_o be_v to_o withstand_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o say_v of_o arrant_a thief_n that_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v their_o wickedness_n in_o pin_n and_o point_n for_o this_o cause_n idleness_n fullness_n of_o bread_n in_o excessive_a eat_n drink_v and_o swill_v â—iot_n and_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o society_n as_o the_o breeder_n of_o many_o uâ—ces_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o one_o point_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o other_o so_o any_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o the_o entrance_n into_o god_n word_n give_v light_a psal._n 119._o 130._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n because_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o very_o small_a beginning_n matth._n 13._o 33._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o have_v in_o we_o but_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o god_n grace_n 10_o i_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o my_o ministry_n no_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o be_v think_v no_o otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o think_v and_o think_v no_o otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o ahab_n trouble_v israel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n trouble_v galatia_n 2._o by_o wicked_a example_n thus_o aâ—han_n trouble_v israel_n jos._n 7._o 25._o 3._o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v be_v shall_v have_v his_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o eternal_a death_n see_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a martyr_n in_o the_o desperate_a horrible_a and_o stink_a end_n of_o persecutor_n but_o yet_o this_o threat_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o repentance_n the_o scope_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o former_a proverb_n of_o leaven_n that_o you_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n corrupt_v and_o unsavoury_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o but_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v sure_o be_v punish_v the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v a_o aâ—â—iance_n in_o you_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v curable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o that_o hope_v the_o best_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v ans._n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o they_o which_o use_v to_o suspect_v the_o worse_a be_v often_o deceive_v again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o ans._n judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o thing_n upright_o judgement_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v doubtful_a to_o suspend_v now_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v last_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o we_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n if_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o frailty_n there_o be_v number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o such_o person_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n who_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o fall_v again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o man_n we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o concern_v body_n or_o soul_n but_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n must_v be_v only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v second_o we_o must_v put_v affiance_n in_o god_n absolute_o for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v affiance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o renew_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o there_o
therefore_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o stew_n in_o rome_n be_v without_o warrant_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n bear_v sway_n uncleanness_n the_o incontinency_n against_o nature_n as_o incest_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o such_o like_a mark_v where_o these_o sin_n be_v know_v there_o they_o be_v name_v particular_o by_o paul_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v as_o in_o galatia_n there_o they_o be_v only_o mention_v general_o least_o by_o the_o name_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n teach_v they_o wantonness_n that_o be_v the_o open_a profession_n and_o ostentation_n of_o incontinency_n by_o unchaste_a word_n wanton_a gesture_n and_o wanton_a apparel_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v all_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v chaste_a not_o only_o in_o deed_n but_o also_o in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o behaviour_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v in_o v_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o threat_n or_o curse_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n particular_o the_o use_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o live_v secret_o in_o these_o sin_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o profess_v christian_a religion_n and_o sometime_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o they_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n thus_o make_v they_o a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n isa._n 28._o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o all_o his_o threat_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicatour_n no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n suppose_v or_o dream_n second_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o threat_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o fly_v adultery_n fornication_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v these_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o youth_n belike_o than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o loose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n solomon_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v or_o cause_v himself_o to_o fear_v prou._n 28._o 14._o now_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o we_o terrify_v ourselves_o from_o these_o offence_n by_o set_a god_n judgement_n before_o us._n last_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v overtake_v with_o these_o sin_n if_o the_o doer_n thereof_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ans._n their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a &_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n and_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a psal._n 34._o 14._o and_o this_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prou._n 28._o 14._o and_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o threat_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v doer_n of_o these_o sin_n or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o chastity_n possess_v their_o vessel_n that_o be_v their_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o must_v no_o more_o be_v repute_v doer_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o god_n accept_v man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o these_o four_o sin_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v stock_n up_o the_o root_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v mortify_v the_o passion_n of_o concupiscence_n col._n 3._o 5._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o these_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o we_o if_o we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v adultery_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cleanse_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n joseph_n tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o folly_n by_o this_o mean_v eschew_v the_o offence_n say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n further_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o hebr._n 12._o 14._o and_o while_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n bear_v the_o sway_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o these_o sin_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o two_o special_o idleness_n and_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n for_o idleness_n consider_v david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a war_n and_o free_a from_o banishment_n at_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o house_n his_o wander_a affection_n carry_v he_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v store_v and_o pamper_a with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o these_o offence_n jer._n 5._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 7._o and_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n ezech._n 16._o 49._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o sign_n of_o these_o vice_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o detest_v that_o be_v any_o speech_n or_o action_n that_o may_v signify_v or_o give_v suspicion_n of_o a_o incontinent_a disposition_n as_o light_a talk_n wanton_a behaviour_n curiousness_n and_o excess_n in_o trim_v of_o the_o body_n suspect_v company_n or_o company_n that_o may_v in_o likelihood_n be_v suspect_v for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o not_o only_o the_o vice_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o vice_n shall_v be_v avoid_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o idolatry_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o sin_n follow_v which_o be_v against_o godliness_n and_o they_o be_v three_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n heresy_n idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d idol-god_n a_o idol_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o of_o all_o a_o fiction_n or_o a_o thing_n mere_o devise_v be_v a_o idol_n again_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n so_o likewise_o idolatry_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v when_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o way_n one_o be_v when_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n 22._o and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o be_v when_o any_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n thus_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o because_o it_o make_v man_n put_v their_o affiance_n in_o riches_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o devise_a worship_n as_o namely_o with_o in_o and_o at_o image_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o moses_n have_v expound_v the_o law_n deut._n 4._o 16._o thou_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n i_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinait_fw-fr therefore_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n namely_o of_o god_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o commandment_n only_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n i_o answer_v and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o aaron_n calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exod._n 32._o 5._o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o jehu_n destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o baal_n 2._o king_n 10._o 26._o and_o withal_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la v_o 31._o which_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o be_v image_n of_o jehova_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v discommend_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o carnal_a religion_n for_o it_o teach_v idolatry_n four_o way_n first_o it_o injoin_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o breaden_a god_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n a_o idol_n as_o abominable_a as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n second_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o
invocate_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o thereby_o it_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o search_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o hear_n and_o help_v of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o their_o several_a necessity_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o call_v this_o invocation_n latria_n or_o doulia_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n three_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o work_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o sobriety_n last_o it_o adore_v god_n in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n and_o so_o it_o bind_v the_o presence_n grace_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o without_o his_o word_n papist_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v none_o in_o image_n but_o the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o say_v not_o man_n intention_n but_o god_n will_v make_v god_n worship_n let_v they_o show_v god_n will_v if_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-god_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n in_o nature_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o image_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o allege_v again_o that_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v worship_v in_o image_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v religious_a the_o reverence_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v mere_o civil_a and_o in_o civil_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n to_o image_n according_a to_o god_n will_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n we_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o will_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o like_a word_n for_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o revoke_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v very_o carnal_a for_o though_o we_o detest_v outward_a idolatry_n yet_o the_o inward_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n abound_v among_o us._n for_o look_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v the_o god_n now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o for_o they_o we_o take_v the_o most_o care_n and_o in_o they_o we_o place_v our_o chief_a delight_n whereas_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n witchcraft_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v poison_v but_o here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v witchcraft_n because_o all_o poison_n be_v comprehend_v under_o murder_n which_o follow_v and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o as_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n dan._n 2._o now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o poisoner_n they_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o pharaos_n and_o nabuchadnezars_n turn_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v desire_v their_o presence_n and_o help_v witchcraft_n signify_v all_o curious_a art_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o the_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o ground_n be_v a_o league_n or_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v twofold_a a_o express_a or_o open_a league_n and_o a_o secret_a league_n the_o open_a league_n be_v when_o man_n invocate_v the_o devil_n in_o express_a word_n or_o otherwise_o make_v any_o manifest_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o secret_a league_n be_v when_o man_n use_v mean_n which_o they_o know_v have_v no_o force_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o very_o use_v of_o such_o mean_n in_o earnest_n be_v a_o implicit_a covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n if_o by_o true_a faith_n we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n then_o a_o false_a faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o satanical_a ceremony_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n of_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o first_o be_v superstitious_a divination_n which_o serve_v to_o tell_v man_n their_o fortune_n or_o to_o reveal_v secret_n by_o the_o fly_n of_o fowl_n by_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o star_n by_o consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o such_o like_a deut._n 18._o 11._o the_o second_o be_v juggle_a which_o be_v to_o work_v wonder_n or_o feat_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n the_o three_o be_v charm_v or_o enchant_a which_o be_v by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o word_n to_o procure_v speedy_a hurt_n or_o speedy_a help_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n upon_o extremity_n figure-casting_a and_o charm_a be_v overmuch_o use_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o folly_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v god_n and_o the_o star_n be_v universal_a cause_n work_v upon_o all_o thing_n alike_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o they_o to_o foretell_v event_n that_o be_v contingent_a or_o casual_a and_o word_n have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o but_o to_o signify_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o cure_v disease_n they_o be_v abuse_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o their_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o christian_a people_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o discern_v of_o charm_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v they_o ans._n keep_v this_o rule_n in_o memory_n always_o such_o observation_n of_o who_o force_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v their_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n from_o some_o compact_n and_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n scratch_v of_o the_o suspect_a witch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_v witchcraft_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o charm_n and_o a_o practice_n of_o witchcraft_n for_o it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o draw_v of_o blood_n shall_v cure_v witchcraft_n the_o action_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o distress_n if_o such_o help_n may_v not_o be_v use_v ans._n we_o be_v to_o use_v approve_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o event_n to_o leave_v it_o unto_o god_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n and_o quiet_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o will_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o faith_n thus_o to_o make_v haste_n for_o delivery_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o some_o person_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o word_n present_o to_o cure_v any_o disease_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v wise_a or_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o curse_n that_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o cure_n when_o satanical_a and_o superstitious_a mean_n and_o that_o in_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v a_o witch_n answ._n one_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o secret_n for_o the_o work_n of_o some_o mischief_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o strange_a cure_n i_o say_v witting_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o witch_n and_o some_o superstitious_a person_n who_o use_v charm_v and_o by_o it_o do_v many_o cure_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v have_v force_n in_o they_o or_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o gift_n to_o do_v strange_a thing_n such_o people_n in_o a_o natural_a honesty_n detest_v all_o know_a society_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o the_o witch_n which_o the_o scripture_n adjudge_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o
the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v barren_a tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o the_o bad_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o curse_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o figgetree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o and_o look_v every_o day_n to_o be_v stock_v up_o matth._n 3._o 16._o again_o good_a work_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n wild_a branch_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o after_o our_o inscition_n draw_v a_o new_a sap_n and_o life_n from_o christ_n namely_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o acceptable_a to_o god_n last_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a will_n of_o itself_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a or_o rot_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 15._o 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o property_n now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n than_o regeneration_n than_o love_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n follow_v faith_n because_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o and_o love_n follow_v regeneration_n because_o till_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v change_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o love_n the_o papist_n then_o err_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n to_o love_n god_n and_o man_n aright_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n again_o they_o err_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n that_o follow_v regeneration_n the_o love_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a affection_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o himself_o there_o be_v three_o special_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v i._o a_o desire_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o ii_o to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o to_o tread_v our_o own_o will_n under_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v prefer_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v many_o house_n among_o we_o where_o the_o card_n and_o table_n be_v walk_v but_o the_o bible_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o see_v and_o this_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o love_n iii_o the_o love_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o no_o other_o by-respect_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v to_o love_v indeed_o to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v us._n joy_n joy_n be_v twofold_a joy_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o three_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o joy_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o it_o moderate_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 16._o second_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n rom._n 12._o 15._o and_o this_o joy_n be_v here_o mean_v special_o for_o joy_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o envy_n and_o emulation_n this_o fruit_n show_v that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o we_o bad_a tree_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v our_o common_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n as_o cain_n do_v when_o we_o see_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o brother_n peace_n it_o be_v a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o maintain_v concord_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o us._n rom._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o the_o kingddome_v of_o god_n stand_v partly_o in_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n observe_v two_o rule_n i._n neither_o take_v offence_n nor_o give_v offence_n abraham_n choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n then_o to_o offend_v lot_n gen._n 13._o and_o so_o do_v christ._n matth._n 17._o 27._o ii_o seek_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o either_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a rom._n 14._o 19_o long-suffering_a be_v to_o moderate_v our_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n when_o many_o and_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o us._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o it_o take_v very_o hardly_o in_o these_o part_n for_o our_o manner_n be_v a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o word_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n and_o a_o write_v set_a and_o sow_v this_o plant_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o your_o heart_n &_o that_o the_o weed_n of_o revenge_n overgrow_v it_o not_o use_v these_o remedy_n i._o god_n commandment_n forbid_v rash_a anger_n jam._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n ii_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a math._n 11._o iii_o all_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o man_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o iv._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o forgive_v more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v forgive_v v._o there_o be_v danger_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o unless_o we_o forgive_v we_o be_v not_o forgive_v and_o we_o crave_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o forgive_v vi_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 13._o vii_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o injustice_n to_o revenge_v ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o all_o equity_n we_o be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o judge_v and_o witness_n and_o all_o viii_o we_o be_v often_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o action_n and_o of_o the_o true_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v object_n i._o anger_n be_v a_o sudden_a affection_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v rule_v ans._n mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v quiet_a then_o shall_v we_o better_o restrain_v it_o object_n ii_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v this_o ans._n we_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n gentleness_n gentleness_n be_v to_o give_v good_a speech_n and_o to_o show_v good_a countenance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v we_o without_o any_o mind_n or_o desire_v to_o revenge_v rom._n 12._o 14._o eph._n 4._o 32._o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n and_o all_o the_o compliment_n of_o humanity_n be_v common_o sever_v from_o good_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v often_o the_o mask_n of_o enmity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n right_o courtesy_n be_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o bless_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v goodness_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o paul_n in_o other_o term_n when_o he_o say_v communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12._o 13._o question_n i._n what_o be_v we_o to_o communicate_v answ._n the_o gift_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o temporal_a good_n yea_o our_o life_n too_o if_o need_v be_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o question_n ii_o why_o
it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n without_o prâ—mising_v somewhat_o in_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o my_o boldness_n for_o if_o hirtius_n or_o as_o other_o think_v opius_n be_v importune_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o continue_v the_o commentary_n which_o caesar_n leave_v unfinished_a dare_v not_o presume_v to_o gall._n make_v a_o supply_v without_o make_v first_o a_o apology_n for_o himself_o for_o attempt_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o task_n seem_v therein_o to_o compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v incomparable_a just_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o excuse_v myself_o for_o this_o my_o bold_a attempt_n in_o undertake_v to_o equal_v he_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o save_o such_o as_o esteem_v of_o writer_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o touch_n be_v so_o substantial_a concise_a exact_a methodical_a that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caesar_n he_o have_v discourage_v wise_a man_n from_o writing_n 56._o but_o see_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o my_o own_o sufficiency_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o work_n proclaim_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o man_n censure_n nor_o yet_o take_v upon_o i_o as_o estaye_n some_o have_v do_v in_o other_o writer_n so_o to_o carry_v the_o author_n along_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o perceive_v but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o read_v he_o nor_o know_v where_o he_o end_v or_o where_o i_o begin_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v be_v folly_n to_o attempt_v but_o oenly_a to_o finish_v that_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v imperfect_a to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n &_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o lord_n building_n though_o not_o as_o a_o master_n builder_n with_o hew_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n yet_o as_o a_o seruer_n and_o underlabourer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o rubbish_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v at_o least_o this_o favourable_a construction_n to_o be_v think_v as_o far_o from_o vanity_n herein_o as_o my_o conscience_n do_v witness_n with_o i_o i_o do_v it_o in_o simplicity_n and_o without_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o gillebertus_n to_o finish_v bernard_n sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n nor_o in_o clichtoveus_n to_o supply_v 8._o four_o book_n which_o be_v want_v in_o cyrils_n commentary_n upon_o john_n nor_o in_o wolfius_n reuterus_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n to_o continue_v the_o commentary_n of_o martyr_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o work_v worthy_a great_a commendation_n and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v it_o wiil_n not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o as_o a_o vice_n which_o in_o other_o be_v account_v as_o a_o virtue_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o with_o the_o unskilful_a limmer_n to_o have_v join_v humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la equinam_fw-la in_o that_o i_o exceed_v as_o much_o the_o other_o part_n in_o prolixity_n as_o come_v short_a of_o it_o in_o dexterity_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n consider_v it_o be_v my_o first_o draught_n not_o have_v take_v pencil_n in_o hand_n before_o and_o see_v the_o work_n which_o i_o be_v to_o finish_v be_v caput_fw-la veneris_fw-la the_o fair_a face_n of_o uenâ—â—s_n i_o choose_v rather_o because_o i_o can_v not_o hit_v of_o the_o just_a proportion_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o exceed_v measure_n a_o little_a then_o to_o be_v defective_a think_v thereby_o to_o suit_v they_o the_o better_a see_v beauty_n or_o fairness_n to_o speak_v more_o proper_o consist_v only_o in_o greatness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o it_o fall_v 3._o out_o well_o in_o that_o i_o have_v give_v it_o more_o body_n because_o it_o have_v less_o spirit_n but_o what_o other_o think_v or_o say_v for_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o looker_n on_o will_v have_v their_o word_n it_o skill_v not_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o well_o affect_v reader_n especial_o your_o worshipful_a â—â—tronage_n to_o who_o i_o humble_o commend_v it_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n a_o simple_a flower_n grow_v in_o a_o scholar_n garden_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v either_o in_o the_o shadow_n or_o sunshine_n of_o your_o protection_n that_o so_o of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v better_o accept_v and_o of_o the_o caterpillar_n the_o less_o touch_v those_o i_o mean_v which_o will_v correct_v the_o uerbe_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o noun_n condemn_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o commend_v at_o lest_o which_o they_o can_v amend_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o right_o worsh._n to_o receive_v this_o poor_a present_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o humble_a duty_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a grace_n of_o prudence_n justice_n sobriety_n meekness_n humility_n liberality_n bestow_v upon_o you_o especial_o your_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o continual_a meditation_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o all_o by-respect_n sâ—t_v aside_o to_o offer_v this_o commentary_n to_o your_o view_n and_o to_o have_v it_o grace_v with_o your_o countenance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a your_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n by_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v record_v of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o that_o he_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n that_o he_o read_v the_o bible_n 14_o time_n over_o with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o best_a help_n he_o have_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v peruse_v this_o exposition_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v and_o so_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v voice_v of_o you_o and_o to_o that_o extraordinary_a commendation_n which_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v often_o give_v of_o your_o diligence_n and_o dexterity_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a efficacy_n in_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a voice_n yet_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o command_v by_o preâ—â—pt_n &_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o straight_o forbid_v as_o by_o cruel_a antiochus_n so_o 60._o by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n neither_o dare_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v use_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o edification_n but_o also_o of_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o augustine_n confess_v 12._o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v that_o place_n in_o paul_n rom._n 13._o 14._o convert_v i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o heretic_n only_o which_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n notwithstanding_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v alone_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o guide_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o eunuch_n confess_v which_o may_v be_v as_o 31._o the_o mercurialis_n statue_n to_o point_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v either_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a guide_n the_o outward_a guide_n i_o speak_v of_o read_v only_a be_v a_o commentary_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n have_v much_o breathe_v upon_o see_v it_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n the_o theoric_n of_o he_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o practice_n the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o dwell_v only_o in_o a_o humble_a docible_a and_o obedient_a heart_n which_o whosoever_o bring_v have_v apromise_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n joh._n 7._o 17._o and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o a_o riddle_n or_o a_o clasp_a book_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o understanding_n anchorat_n and_o feeling_n that_o be_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o in_o a_o sensible_a save_a knowledge_n sink_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a the_o comfortable_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a understand_v then_o by_o all_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a skepâ—â—kes_n as_o
when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a that_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o rome_n 7._o 21._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o body_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o 4._o therefore_o every_o good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pag._n 188._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n why_o do_v paul_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n answ._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v three_o way_n first_o by_o personal_a obedience_n and_o thus_o christ_n only_o fulfil_v it_o second_o by_o impute_a obedience_n thus_o the_o regenerate_a fulfil_v it_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o they_o complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o three_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n thus_o zacharie_n &_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o labour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o jam._n 2._o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o except_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o the_o law_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o answ._n it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n by_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o which_o use_n paul_n speek_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o second_o to_o arrouse_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n and_o this_o it_o do_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o reveal_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o by_o reveal_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o by_o convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 4._o by_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 24._o three_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n david_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o so_o that_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n or_o accusation_n or_o coaction_n or_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o it_o show_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n s_o o_fw-fr have_v great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o galatian_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o by_o observe_v circumcision_n day_n or_o time_n month_n or_o year_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v but_o by_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o tollerate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o franciscan_n dominican_n carthusian_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n by_o whip_v themselves_o by_o single_a life_n counterfeit_a fast_n voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a relieve_v the_o distress_a bear_v with_o the_o weak_a support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o s_o o_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n v_o 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v most_o from_o perform_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o bear_v other_o man_n burden_n and_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o excellency_n far_o above_o their_o brethren_n in_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v their_o packehorse_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n this_o vain_a imagination_n and_o swell_a conceit_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o most_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o purge_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o direction_n after_o to_o remove_v impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o obedience_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n ebr._n 4._o 12._o in_o that_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o 3._o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o 4._o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o mere_a nothing_o be_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v prince_n and_o potentate_n nothing_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o nothing_o that_o prophecy_n and_o work_v miracle_n answ._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n &_o apostasy_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o thus_o even_o spiritual_a man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o for_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o first_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o see_v all_o of_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v but_o
we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o satan_n clean_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o we_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n in_o our_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o our_o will_n a_o confuse_a ataxy_n in_o all_o our_o affection_n transgression_n in_o our_o life_n the_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o consider_v of_o our_o wretched_a estate_n in_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n which_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n annex_v to_o every_o breach_n thereof_o will_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o from_o our_o selfelove_n and_o selfe-liking_a nay_o it_o will_v make_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n command_n but_o even_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o job_n do_v chap._n 42._o 6._o cause_v we_o to_o become_v flat_a nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v something_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a second_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tickle_v with_o the_o itch_a humour_n of_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a arise_v from_o our_o hide_a corruption_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a gift_n or_o inward_a grace_n we_o must_v make_v our_o own_o evil_n sin_n blemish_n imperfection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v one_o or_o other_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o it_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v drive_v away_o one_o poison_n with_o another_o as_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o great_a deformity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n some_o great_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o cross_n or_o misery_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n some_o vile_a and_o abominable_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o will_v be_v available_a to_o nip_n pride_n in_o the_o bud_n &_o kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v with_o the_o peacock_n now_o and_o then_o cast_v our_o eye_n downward_o to_o our_o foot_n the_o foul_a and_o ugly_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o not_o always_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o our_o gay_a feather_n &_o glorious_a train_n three_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o look_v so_o high_a and_o swell_v so_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o lend_v we_o for_o a_o time_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v whether_o in_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o grace_n of_o mind_n nay_o whether_o thou_o speak_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n itself_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o what_o vanity_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o another_o man_n garment_n or_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o borrow_a hair_n the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o yarn_n hab._n 1._o 16._o further_o we_o must_v consider_v we_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o but_o that_o we_o have_v so_o receive_v they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o with_o which_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o talent_n lend_v we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o to_o employ_v over_o which_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o the_o small_a gift_n even_o the_o least_o farthing_n how_o we_o have_v get_v it_o keep_v it_o bestow_v it_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o talent_n as_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o strict_a reckon_n that_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n see_v that_o of_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v much_o shall_v be_v require_v four_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n we_o be_v but_o as_o silly_a worm_n crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n nay_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n itself_o consider_v that_o to_o he_o enemy_n knee_n do_v 10._o bow_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o thyself_o that_o a_o silly_a man_n do_v crouch_v unto_o thou_o that_o to_o he_o every_o tongue_n do_v confess_v and_o sing_v 11._o his_o praise_n the_o bless_a angel_n cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o then_o a_o short_a blast_n of_o wind_n or_o popular_a applause_n shall_v not_o so_o easy_o puff_n thou_o up_o like_o a_o empty_a bladder_n or_o carry_v thou_o away_o as_o it_o do_v herod_n act._n 12._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o odious_a comparison_n betwixt_o a_o frail_a mortal_a man_n and_o the_o glorious_a everliving_a god_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o finit_a and_o infinite_a let_v we_o never_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o our_o inferior_n but_o with_o our_o superior_n and_o better_n who_o be_v eminent_o above_o we_o in_o every_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o honour_n and_o preferment_n we_o be_v but_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o regard_n of_o who_o knowledge_n we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o know_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o riches_n we_o be_v but_o beggar_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o as_o david_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n by_o and_o by_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o 4._o visite_a he_o so_o when_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o that_o be_v as_o far_o above_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n who_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v we_o as_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n the_o dim_a candle_n light_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o magnify_v ourselves_o above_o other_o and_o nullify_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o 4_o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o another_o here_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o another_o remedy_n against_o self-love_n and_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n own_o work_n by_o itself_o without_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o other_o man_n work_n and_o withal_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o unto_o god_n let_v every_o man_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approve_v his_o own_o work_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o consider_v they_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o not_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o second_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n touch_v the_o remedy_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v signify_v also_o to_o approve_v as_o rom._n 14._o 22._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o approve_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 3._o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v 〈◊〉_d or_o allow_v of_o by_o letter_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o english_a when_o 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o will_n that_o be_v approve_v it_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o both_o sense_n to_o prove_v our_o
work_n and_o to_o approve_v they_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v our_o work_n by_o take_v trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o approve_v they_o to_o god_n according_a to_o paul_n commandment_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o his_o practice_n in_o covet_v always_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 9_o this_o approve_v of_o our_o work_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o alwaise_v stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o god_n approbation_n can_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o self_n love_n of_o himself_o or_o selfe-liking_a of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o humble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n absolute_a justice_n and_o his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o we_o shall_v approve_v our_o work_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o our_o action_n special_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o upon_o will-worship_n or_o humane_a invention_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n second_o that_o we_o perform_v all_o our_o action_n sincere_o and_o upright_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o abimelech_n protest_v of_o himself_o gen._n 20._o 5._o and_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 23_o 1._o three_o that_o they_o always_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 30._o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 26._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n to_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o be_v men-pleasers_a that_o be_v such_o as_o frame_v and_o temper_v our_o action_n and_o our_o speech_n so_o as_o they_o may_v always_o be_v please_v to_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n for_o then_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o please_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o procure_v honest_a thing_n in_o 16._o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o honest_a 17._o and_o just_a and_o pure_a whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o love_n and_o be_v of_o good_a report_n we_o must_v think_v on_o they_o and_o practice_v they_o phil._n 4._o 8._o yet_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o we_o must_v so_o seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o nor_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o but_o withal_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v praise_v of_o other_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o joh._n 5._o 44._o second_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n first_o with_o god_n and_o after_o with_o man_n luk._n 2._o 52._o and_o the_o elder_n who_o by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n hebr._n 11._o 2._o read_v rom._n 14._o 18._o three_o we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o acclamation_n of_o the_o most_o for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o seek_v popular_a applause_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o popular_a applause_n and_o be_v over_o curious_a of_o their_o 41._o credit_n immoderate_o seek_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a name_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n while_o they_o seek_v for_o fame_n they_o loose_v a_o good_a name_n in_o seek_v fame_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o lose_v a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v the_o substance_n four_o we_o must_v so_o far_o seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o minister_v no_o not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a but_o to_o convict_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o our_o godly_a &_o unblameable_a conversation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o preparative_n for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n five_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o fear_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n this_o be_v paul_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o must_v go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n glory_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o advance_a for_o our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o if_o we_o observe_v these_o six_o caution_n we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n seek_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n which_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n refresh_v we_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n prou._n 22._o 1._o eccles._n 7._o 3._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o remedy_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v signify_v to_o glory_v which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o glory_v one_o out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n another_o in_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 31._o in_o himself_o in_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o glory_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o one_o be_v glory_v before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n the_o other_o of_o holy_a conversation_n for_o time_n past_a and_o constant_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o one_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o first_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o the_o second_o for_o no_o flesh_n can_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n be_v vain_a glory_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o pride_n ans._n it_o differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n for_o vain_a glory_n have_v for_o his_o ground_n our_o own_o virtue_n and_o gift_n consider_v as_o come_v from_o ourselves_o
high_a heaven_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v like_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o man_n for_o as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o griâ—â—ous_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v psal._n 38._o 4._o to_o god_n for_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 1._o 14._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o aâ—_n a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o creature_n who_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n be_v by_o man_n sin_n subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o hence_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n &_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a be_v alive_a as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 6._o three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n by_o carnal_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o â—elt_v of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n four_o this_o show_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v and_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wane_n and_o decay_v in_o he_o for_o corruption_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n he_o have_v five_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n there_o be_v indeed_o great_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o reins_n because_o it_o be_v feel_v to_o be_v a_o great_a â—orment_n to_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o complain_v of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n want_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v it_o all_o man_n can_v take_v pity_n upon_o a_o beast_n if_o he_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a burden_n of_o sin_n not_o sympathy_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o brethren_n groan_v under_o it_o six_o whereas_o paul_n say_v every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n of_o our_o time_n when_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o the_o strict_a account_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v for_o himself_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_n to_o â—east_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n oâ—us_fw-la jehovae_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o merriment_n use_v it_o aâ—_n a_o byword_n jerem._n 23._o 34_o 36_o 38._o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vain_a bug_n or_o scarecrow_n which_o may_v perhaps_o terrify_v child_n but_o can_v not_o hart_n they_o the_o like_a profaneness_n infidelity_n atheism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o otherwise_o proâ—esse_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o speech_n in_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o ugly_a hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o hot_a nor_o the_o devil_n halâ—e_v so_o black_a as_o preacher_n say_v they_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v load_v alone_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o shall_v have_v company_n &_o shall_v perhaps_o abide_v the_o brunt_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow_n but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o it_o will_v eternal_o press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o gulâ—e_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v or_o ease_v of_o it_o seven_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o have_v his_o weight_n and_o such_o a_o weight_n as_o will_v press_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ro._n 6._o 23._o and_o though_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_o into_o condemnation_n yet_o many_o small_a sin_n will_v as_o easy_o condemn_v as_o a_o few_o great_a like_a as_o sand_n though_o but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o be_v many_o in_o number_n will_v as_o soon_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o great_a burden_n eight_o see_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o ease_v and_o disburden_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o it_o press_v and_o oppress_a the_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o those_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o ephialtes_n or_o mare_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o down_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n the_o weight_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o we_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v disburden_v and_o ease_v thereof_o &_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n math._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o other_o rule_n touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o competency_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o galatian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o neglect_v at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n three_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o the_o meaning_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v catechize_v or_o teach_v familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o lively_a voice_n as_o when_o child_n be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o here_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v well_o observe_v for_o he_o that_o be_v any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o instruct_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n or_o in_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n whether_o plain_o and_o familiar_o as_o catechizer_n use_v to_o do_v or_o more_o profound_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a teach_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n may_n some_o say_v be_v there_o any_o catechise_n without_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o exoche_n or_o peculiar_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o word_n act._n 16._o 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v expound_v v_o 10._o to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 14._o 25._o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n mark_n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o because_o it_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v make_v we_o freedenizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13._o 26._o because_o
insatiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_o spend_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o need_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a follow_v paul_n example_n who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o make_v of_o tent_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o or_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v less_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n beside_o all_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o our_o good_n to_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n make_v by_o worldling_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v right_a well_o you_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o seek_v out_o shift_n and_o pretend_v reason_n to_o excuse_v your_o fault_n and_o to_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o preformance_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o so_o to_o cover_v the_o curse_a covetuousnes_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o colourable_a excuse_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v brethren_n they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v you_o do_v but_o danse_v in_o a_o net_n you_o can_v blear_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n howsoever_o these_o reason_n may_v persuade_v you_o &_o go_v for_o currant_n with_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o god_n ostimate_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o be_v not_o mock_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o vain_a excuse_n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v they_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o look_v how_o you_o deal_v with_o they_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o &_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o he_o will_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o for_o as_o you_o sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v summary_o comprise_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o dissuasion_n from_o this_o their_o vain_a reason_n and_o wicked_a practice_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n be_v not_o deceive_v second_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n show_v that_o these_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a god_n be_v not_o mock_v three_o a_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v be_v reap_v the_o dissuasion_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o in_o that_o advertisement_n which_o hezekiah_n give_v the_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 11._o now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o paul_n the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n now_o man_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v sundry_a way_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o deceit_n here_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o two_o way_n first_o through_o ignorance_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o fin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o 17._o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o image_n that_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n second_o when_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_o wilful_a that_o they_o witting_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o can_v deceive_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o cunning_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v their_o word_n nor_o see_v their_o work_n nor_o understand_v their_o thought_n that_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v he_o consider_v it_o not_o and_o so_o promise_v to_o themselves_o impunity_n though_o they_o â—inne_n willing_o as_o eve_n do_v in_o put_v a_o peradventure_o where_o god_n threat_v be_v peremptory_a both_o these_o sort_n of_o deceit_n be_v here_o understand_v special_o the_o latter_a use._n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o or_o who_o can_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o who_o know_v the_o infinite_a wind_n and_o turn_n which_o be_v in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v deceitful_a hebr._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v enure_v to_o deceit_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o from_o this_o double_a ground_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o witty_a in_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o due_n in_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o allowance_n in_o embezel_v and_o purloin_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v and_o so_o ingenious_a in_o invent_v probable_a reason_n and_o plausible_a argument_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o in_o account_v all_o to_o be_v gain_v that_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v instant_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o hide_a corruption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v anoint_v they_o with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o right_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v consider_v that_o sin_n do_v often_o apparel_n itself_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n second_o we_o be_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o of_o our_o secret_a sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v our_o know_a sin_n by_o all_o circumstance_n see_v we_o may_v so_o easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o flatter_a ourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o paul_n do_v eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o things-commeth_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o sound_v the_o ministry_n be_v in_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v but_o revile_v persecute_v account_v as_o the_o fiâ—th_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o of-skouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o or_o where_o they_o be_v better_o entreat_v they_o be_v but_o abuse_v scorn_a repute_a brain_n sick_a fellow_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o king_n 9_o 1â—_n and_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v minister_v rather_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v conformable_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v of_o all_o not_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n luk._n 9_o 58._o but_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v account_v a_o pot-companion_n a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o glutton_n a_o sorcerer_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a joh._n 10._o 20._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o vain_a
therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o a_o motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o plain_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v more_o obscure_o for_o here_o he_o expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o do_v of_o good_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v of_o good_a unto_o all_o which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o therefore_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a now_o by_o well_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v further_v help_v relieve_v but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n indeed_o not_o only_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a precept_n for_o most_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o a_o good_a course_n like_a to_o these_o galatian_n who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o walk_n turn_v aside_o and_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o like_a ephraim_n and_o judah_n who_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dough_n which_o vanish_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o this_o wearisomnes_n in_o well_o do_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o even_o upon_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o some_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n too_o long_o or_o above_o their_o ordinary_a time_n be_v extreme_o weary_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n put_v up_o injury_n and_o tolerate_v wrong_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n most_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o old_a jew_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malach._n 3._o 14._o nay_o they_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n unto_o they_o and_o snuff_v thereat_o malach._n 1._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n with_o alacrity_n and_o chearefulnes_n and_o so_o often_o in_o rouse_a we_o from_o that_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v luk._n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a eph._n 3._o 13._o i_o desire_v say_v paul_n that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 13._o and_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v now_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v be_v in_o general_a these_o three_o first_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v like_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n in_o comparison_n of_o poor_a david_n second_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o the_o outward_a occurrence_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o life_n in_o special_a they_o be_v these_o first_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v wolf_n one_o to_o another_o isaiah_n 11._o v._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o this_o wolvish_a nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v further_a relieve_v tollerate_v one_o another_o or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o contrary_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o second_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o man_n coldness_n do_v cool_v our_o zeal_n their_o backwardness_n slack_v our_o forwardness_n three_o many_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_o as_o to_o become_v serviceable_a unto_o their_o inferior_n four_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o discourage_v we_o from_o well_o do_v either_o the_o party_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o as_o david_n be_v to_o naball_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o 10._o will_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n or_o else_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o our_o help_n be_v such_o as_o through_o riot_n harlot_n lewd_a company_n have_v bring_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o beggary_n or_o such_o as_o reward_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a hatred_n for_o our_o good_a will_n or_o such_o as_o be_v querulous_a always_o complain_v though_o never_o so_o well_o deal_v withal_o all_o which_o make_v man_n cold_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n five_o some_o there_o be_v which_o fain_a danger_n and_o cast_a peril_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v the_o slothful_a person_n say_v a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o manifold_a occasion_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n do_v so_o distract_v the_o mind_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a yea_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n beside_o many_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v spend_v themselves_o in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o now_o to_o all_o these_o obstacle_n and_o pulback_n we_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n precept_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o very_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o small_a occasion_n and_o rub_v that_o lie_n in_o our_o way_n daunt_v and_o dismay_v we_o and_o so_o stop_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n we_o may_v happy_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o 61._o shall_v look_v back_o again_o with_o lot_n wife_n cast_v a_o long_a look_n towards_o â—6_n sodom_n and_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o our_o heart_n turn_v again_o into_o egypt_n for_o as_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o as_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v eccles._n 11._o 4._o so_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o some_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v cast_v peril_n in_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o this_o and_o that_o trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v shall_v never_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o assure_o he_o that_o faint_v in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o give_v it_o over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o slothful_a husbandman_n who_o have_v plough_v and_o till_v and_o in_o part_n sow_v his_o ground_n give_v over_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o parch_a heat_n do_v wither_v it_o or_o the_o nip_a cold_n do_v kill_v it_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o now_o most_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n have_v a_o huge_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o weary_a in_o scrape_v together_o of_o riches_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n in_o pursue_v honour_n and_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n and_o yet_o be_v quick_o weary_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o mercy_n albeit_o they_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a reward_n annex_v unto_o they_o well_o whatsoever_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o man_n be_v let_v we_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v forward_o without_o weariness_n nay_o to_o do_v good_a with_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3._o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liberal_a mind_n to_o devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o liberality_n isaiah_n 32._o 8._o neither_o be_v this_o
life_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o love_n in_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o some_o then_o of_o othersome_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o alike_o for_o as_o s._n barnard_n say_v meliori_fw-la maior_fw-la affectus_fw-la indigentiori_fw-la maior_fw-la effectus_fw-la tribuendus_fw-la this_o doctrine_n invest_v with_o the_o former_a example_n may_v shame_v the_o base_a servile_a and_o beggarly_a liberality_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n who_o hand_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o purse_n and_o their_o heart_n lock_v to_o their_o chest_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o miserable_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v good_a to_o other_o nor_o yet_o to_o themselves_o second_o it_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v so_o unnatural_a that_o they_o forget_v all_o duty_n to_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o those_o who_o will_v do_v good_a to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v right_n the_o pharisy_n righteousness_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n and_o hate_v our_o enemy_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o publican_n to_o lend_v to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a last_o those_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o be_v once_o incense_v they_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v till_o they_o cry_v quittance_n with_o those_o that_o offend_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o while_o we_o have_v time_n here_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v make_v a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o our_o time_n the_o rare_a jewel_n and_o great_a of_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n because_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v time_n while_o it_o be_v time_n see_v time_n and_o tide_n will_v tarry_v for_o no_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n the_o mariner_n or_o seafaring_a man_n who_o observe_v wind_n and_o weather_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o traveler_n or_o way-faring_a man_n take_v day_n before_o he_o and_o travail_v while_o it_o be_v light_a the_o smith_n strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a for_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o strike_v the_o lawyer_n take_v his_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o term_n time_n for_o the_o entertain_v of_o his_o client_n and_o follow_v of_o his_o suit_n for_o when_o the_o term_n be_v end_v his_o time_n be_v go_v now_o it_o be_v always_o termtime_n with_o christian_n every_o present_a day_n even_o this_o present_a time_n be_v their_o termtime_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v ourselves_o more_o careless_a &_o negligent_a nay_o more_o absurd_o foolish_a or_o desperate_o mad_a than_o all_o man_n we_o must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a and_o use_v the_o precious_a time_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n afford_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v hieroglyphical_o resemble_v by_o calva_fw-la the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lock_n of_o hair_n before_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o have_v none_o behind_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o opportunity_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o let_v slip_v any_o good_a occasion_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ebâ—_n 3._o 13._o bid_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o now_o have_v it_o for_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o can_v come_v again_o or_o by_o thy_o delay_n of_o he_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o come_v or_o thou_o may_v be_v harden_v against_o he_o or_o may_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o from_o thy_o riches_n or_o thy_o riches_n take_v from_o thou_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v light_n joh._n 12._o 35._o ii_o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o apostle_n golden_a rule_n eph._n 5._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o to_o employ_v it_o and_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o slip_v away_o from_o we_o without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n either_o for_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o vain_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n or_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o gain_v that_o time_n we_o former_o lose_v by_o negligence_n with_o double_a diligence_n yea_o to_o redeem_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o ease_n our_o pleasure_n our_o profit_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o practice_v this_o duty_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o time_n be_v short_a precious_a irrevocable_a it_o be_v short_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o diligence_n it_o be_v precious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o high_a estimate_n and_o account_v of_o it_o in_o not_o be_v too_o lavish_a of_o it_o in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o our_o friend_n not_o upon_o our_o enemy_n in_o place_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o our_o golden_a age_n and_o wear_v it_o in_o our_o new_a garment_n the_o robe_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o a_o pearl_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n in_o the_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n last_o it_o be_v irrevocable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o take_v the_o opportunity_n thereof_o iii_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n will_v have_v we_o know_v time_n and_o season_n to_o observe_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n the_o not_o know_v and_o observe_v of_o time_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o inveigh_v against_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n luk._n 12._o 56._o why_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v you_o not_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v prefer_v the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n before_o his_o people_n because_o they_o know_v their_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n whereas_o his_o people_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o air_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o christ_n threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luk._n 19_o 44._o and_o very_o of_o all_o folly_n and_o ignorances_n this_o be_v the_o great_a not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n offer_v mercy_n by_o rise_v early_o and_o call_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o rom._n 10._o v._n 21._o for_o if_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o knock_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o by_o his_o threaten_n by_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o judgement_n by_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o tolerance_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o will_v not_o open_v nor_o listen_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o knock_v at_o his_o mercy_n gate_n and_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a when_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o us._n matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o they_o be_v call_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v observe_v of_o time_n be_v forbid_v gal._n 4._o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o
appearance_n to_o excel_v for_o as_o satan_n though_o a_o black_a devil_n a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n do_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o white_a devil_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o distinguish_v his_o wicked_a suggestion_n from_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v say_v as_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n joshua_n 5._o 13._o so_o his_o instrument_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n false_a prophet_n be_v accustom_v outward_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n as_o elias_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v zach._n 13._o 4._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n in_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o show_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o 14._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n false_a teacher_n with_o their_o will_n worship_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n do_v undermine_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n coloss._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o heretic_n call_v catharist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n fast_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v sow_v most_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o scholar_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o proselyte_n by_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n antiquity_n consent_n universality_n the_o pretend_v roman_a catholic_n have_v ensnare_v many_o a_o simple_a soul_n and_o no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceive_v ablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n term_v sheep_n clothing_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o 15._o particular_n first_o in_o great_a swell_a title_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o oecumennicall_a bishop_n most_o profound_a illuminate_v angelical_a seraphical_a doctor_n jesuit_n the_o only_a true_a follower_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o pretend_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n all_o other_o which_o swerve_v from_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o fabulous_a and_o this_o they_o do_v three_o way_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o have_v god_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n lord_n lord_n matth._n 7._o 22._o or_o as_o the_o jesuitical_a faction_n do_v jesu_n maria._n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o entice_a word_n consist_v in_o probable_a reason_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n coloss._n 2._o 4._o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fair_a and_o flatter_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 18._o by_o which_o three_o mean_n the_o jesuit_n have_v prevail_v much_o in_o prince_n court_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n apoc._n 16._o 14._o three_o in_o the_o glorious_a outside_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n by_o whip_v of_o themselves_o as_o baal_n priest_n latch_v themselves_o till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o 1._o king_n 18._o 28._o in_o strict_a fast_n canonical_a hour_n hard_a fare_n bad_a lodging_n course_n apparel_n and_o such_o like_a last_o in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n tongue_n eloquence_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o make_v paul_n show_n of_o godliness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o to_o be_v peter_n cloak_n of_o wickedness_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 16._o so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d with_o fair_a word_n put_v eve_n into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n till_o at_o length_n he_o have_v drive_v she_o out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o make_v she_o also_o hazard_v the_o celestial_a so_o his_o minister_n false_a teacher_n by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stability_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n stand_v especial_o upon_o outward_a thing_n as_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o device_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o the_o pharisy_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n when_o as_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n matth._n 23._o 25._o very_a curious_a about_o wash_v of_o their_o hand_n before_o meat_n mark_n 7._o 3._o and_o yet_o careless_a to_o wash_v their_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o precise_a in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o tthe_v of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummine_v but_o profane_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o white_v tomb_n fair_a without_o and_o filthy_a within_o v_o 27._o thus_o the_o popish_a worship_n consist_v especial_o in_o outward_a thing_n which_o may_v please_v the_o sense_n of_o carnal_a man_n as_o in_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n to_o please_v the_o ear_n censing_n and_o perfume_n to_o delight_v the_o smell_n guild_v and_o paint_v with_o other_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n to_o affect_v the_o eye_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o account_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o their_o matin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dumb_a show_n histrionical_a gesture_n and_o trick_n fit_a to_o mock_v ape_n withal_o then_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n for_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v let_v we_o go_v hear_v a_o mass_n now_o the_o common_a say_n in_o italy_n be_v this_o let_v we_o go_v see_v a_o mass_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o trust_v they_o and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n follow_v christ_n precept_n not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o but_o to_o judge_v of_o prophet_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n matth._n 7._o 16._o and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n nay_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v hold_v he_o accurse_v and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n his_o practice_n who_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o reprove_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n isa._n 11._o 3._o the_o second_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o word_n compel_v have_v great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o judgement_n or_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n for_o though_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o as_o paul_n say_v yet_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o place_n justification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o &_o sin_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o overturn_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n gal._n 5._o 4._o here_o suodrie_n question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v religion_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n compel_v the_o galatian_n to_o circumcision_n ans._n the_o magistrate_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o compel_v obstinate_a recusant_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n for_o he_o be_v â—â—stos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la
honour_n &_o riches_n by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n apoc._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o liberty_n by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 74._o if_o in_o pleasure_n comfort_n and_o content_a he_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a coloss._n 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v right_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o do_v paul_n glory_n in_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n triumphant_a ascension_n and_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans._n these_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o name_v the_o cross_n rather_o than_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n do_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o this_o make_v paul_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o for_o in_o his_o humiliation_n stand_v our_o exaltation_n in_o his_o weakness_n stand_v our_o strength_n in_o his_o ignominy_n our_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n out_o life_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n wisdom_n power_n majesty_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o world_n can_v and_o do_v glory_n but_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o shameful_a contempuble_a 20._o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n judge_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v ignominious_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a that_o which_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n count_v foolishness_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o popish_a sort_n abuse_v this_o text_n two_o way_n first_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o transient_a cross_n second_o to_o the_o permanent_a or_o material_a cross_n to_o the_o transient_a cross_n in_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o first_o as_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n to_o be_v as_o a_o amulet_n against_o charm_n blast_n and_o other_o such_o like_a casualty_n to_o the_o material_a cross_n when_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o great_a pomp_n before_o they_o when_o the_o crucigeri_fw-la wear_v it_o in_o their_o hat_n in_o a_o white_a red_a or_o green_a colour_n when_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o holy_a cross_n save_v us._n this_o be_v popish_a and_o carnal_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o spiritual_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n which_o christ_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o indifferent_o the_o first_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o second_o the_o world_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o creature_n nor_o mankind_n but_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n favour_n wisdom_n glory_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o to_o count_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dongue_z in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 8._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o we_o when_o it_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o account_v we_o the_o filth_n &_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 13._o yet_o here_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wean_a our_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v cruci_fw-la fie_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o see_v we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n joh._n 15._o 19_o here_o we_o see_v who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v true_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n to_o they_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n in_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n other_o can_v no_o more_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o glory_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o prince_n have_v get_v over_o his_o enemy_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v a_o vassal_n and_o slave_n unto_o they_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o except_o he_o also_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v monastical_a life_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v therein_o both_o in_o affection_n of_o hart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o crucify_v and_o dead_a man_n not_o to_o love_v nor_o like_v it_o to_o seek_v or_o affect_v it_o but_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o all_o the_o vanity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o our_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o to_o our_o carnal_a reason_n let_v they_o lie_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v his_o will_n our_o will_n his_o word_n our_o wisdom_n five_o by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v our_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v our_o affection_n glue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n thereof_o we_o be_v worldling_n indeed_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n cease_v from_o his_o theft_n and_o murder_n so_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n cease_v from_o their_o old_a offence_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o &_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o so_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o worldly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 2._o 11._o v_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcifion_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 14._o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o nothing_o be_v of_o any_o account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o remoovall_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o a_o new_a creature_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n
with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o by_o drink_v whore_v riot_v etc._n etc._n get_v the_o mark_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n in_o their_o body_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n those_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n last_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o though_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abide_v we_o in_o all_o place_n not_o to_o pass_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n according_a to_o paul_n example_n both_o here_o and_o act._n 20._o 24._o as_o also_o his_o commandment_n to_o timothy_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o tim._n 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o by_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n coloss._n 1._o 24._o second_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n ebr_n 13._o 3._o three_o our_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o other_o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o philip._n 1._o 14._o last_o they_o serve_v to_o scour_v we_o that_o be_v earthly_a vessel_n from_o the_o rust_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n here_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o his_o usual_a farewell_n commend_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o spiritual_a life_n &_o godliness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o which_o he_o signify_v here_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o scripture_n grace_v which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o no_o quality_n infuse_v or_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a grace_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a natural_a either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o original_a justice_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n since_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o such_o like_a supernatural_a either_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n prophesy_v tongue_n etc._n etc._n or_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n effectual_a vocation_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n thus_o paul_n distinguish_v they_o rom._n 5._o 15._o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a the_o gift_n by_o grace_n now_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o favour_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullnes_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o us._n joh._n 1._o 17._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o propitiator_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o son_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v further_o call_v our_o lord_n in_o five_o respect_n first_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n hebr._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v hoyre_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n which_o be_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o a_o double_a right_n namely_o by_o right_a of_o propriety_n as_o a_o king_n redeem_v his_o subject_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n or_o by_o right_a of_o affinity_n as_o the_o father_n may_v redeem_v the_o son_n one_o brother_n a_o other_o and_o one_o kinsman_n a_o other_o four_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n luk._n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcom_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n last_o by_o right_a of_o contract_n and_o marriage_n hos._n 2._o 16._o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n and_o v_o 19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n i_o will_v marry_v the_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o phrase_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o devide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o pray_v 23._o for_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n where_o he_o subdivide_v the_o soul_n into_o two_o part_n into_o reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n will_n or_o affection_n which_o he_o term_v by_o the_o common_a name_n agree_v to_o both_o the_o soul_n god_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o see_v and_o will_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o reason_n have_v eye_n may_v guide_v the_o will_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o go_v before_o that_o it_o may_v follow_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o two_o several_a substance_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v for_o doctrine_n sake_n heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o eph._n 4._o 17._o 18._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o soul_n into_o three_o faculty_n the_o mind_n cogitation_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o mind_n mean_v the_o hegemonicall_a part_n or_o understanding_n by_o cogitation_n the_o inward_a sense_n as_o memory_n fantasy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o heart_n the_o affection_n now_o by_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o understanding_n alone_o or_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v